in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
be_v also_o to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v the_o weak_a there_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n there_o be_v natat_fw-la be_v bâ—rnard_n in_o paru_fw-la ser_fw-mi 64._o in_o pelago_fw-la sacra_fw-la lectionâ—â—_n &_o agnus_fw-la ambulat_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la natat_fw-la depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o there_o be_v also_o shelf_n and_o shallows_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o perventatur_fw-la that_o aug._n ep_v 3._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eye_n difficultate_fw-la perventatur_fw-la without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n we_o thereby_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o accedat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o inscripturis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauritendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v m._n bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o we_o must_v consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o several_o or_o joint_o so_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o 2.20_o that_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n we_o never_o hear_v as_o for_o consult_v with_o the_o father_n in_o doubtful_a question_n we_o willing_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n as_o account_v they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o s._n austin_n know_v not_o when_o he_o say_v confensum_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap_n 61._o egâ—_n in_o hutusmedi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptu_fw-la libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la fine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusaâ—nne_n confensum_fw-la i_o be_o free_a in_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v because_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o do_v i_o owe_v consent_n without_o refusal_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o fancy_n let_v one_o place_n of_o hierome_n be_v a_o â—â—sâ—er_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n all_o hier._n in_o psal_n 86._o quomodo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o cutus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o populorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la populis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ve_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v or_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o she_o how_o will_v the_o lord_n declare_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o scripture_n in_o who_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o she_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o after_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n albeit_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a albeit_o he_o be_v learned_a after_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v we_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o by_o word_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v and_o end_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o after_o they_o authority_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o again_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o again_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n absurd_o misappli_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o he_o he_o name_v s._n peter_n single_a and_o by_o himself_o as_o to_o have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o s._n paul_n yield_v some_o high_a pre-eminence_n &_o superiority_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n own_o declaration_n overthrow_v all_o this_o fancy_n he_o profess_v that_o 1.12_o that_o gal._n 1.12_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n &_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n direct_o against_o m._n bishop_n devise_n he_o say_v 16.17_o say_v ver._n 16.17_o immediate_o i_o commune_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ambros_n in_o gal._n cap._n 1._o nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la cutusquam_fw-la petijt_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la retulit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la acturus_fw-la sed_fw-la protinùs_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la pergendâ—_n aâ—â—_n praecessores_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v no_o man_n counsel_n say_v ambrose_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o forthwith_o preach_v christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o predecessor_n as_o haply_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o how_o bad_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_o say_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o take_v any_o approbation_n from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v equal_a authority_n &_o commission_n with_o they_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o 18._o that_o ver._n 18._o three_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n acceperat_fw-la day_n ambros_n ibid._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la alâ—quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la â—am_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la didicerat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n hanc_fw-la illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o say_v ambrose_n because_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o peter_n be_v teach_v but_o for_o affection_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o peter_n himself_o have_v he_o go_v to_o he_o spectaret_fw-la he_o theophy_n action_n gal._n
via_fw-la duceret_fw-la aut_fw-la reduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la eum_fw-la essemuâ—_n insirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la inveniendam_fw-la liquida_fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o obhoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sanctaâ—un_fw-la literarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la credere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurun_v tam_fw-la excellentum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripturâ—e_fw-la per_fw-la omnetiâ—m_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaerivoluiss_n i_o always_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v care_n of_o we_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o or_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o thou_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o apparent_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n need_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o begin_v now_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n thou_o will_v give_v that_o excellency_n of_o authority_n to_o those_o scripture_n even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o thereby_o to_o seek_v thou_o this_o place_n show_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o that_o other_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n in_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o force_v upon_o s._n austin_n that_o protestation_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o false_a construction_n 23_o w._n bishop_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n 3.36_o christian_n euseb_n li._n 3.36_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n 20._o heretic_n ibid._n li._n 5._o c._n 20._o s._n irenaeus_n who_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o polycarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a &_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 6._o infant_n rom._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v conc_fw-fr say_v lib._n the_o decreâ—_n niceni_n conc_fw-fr we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n 27._o word_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 27._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianz._n orat._n 1._o in_o julian._n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v before_o like_o the_o melancholic_a merchant_n of_o athens_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v in_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ship_n he_o can_v light_v any_o where_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o colour_v this_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n amiss_o by_o change_v the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d plural_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditioni_fw-la indivulsè_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la admonebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o warn_v they_o say_v eusebius_n concern_v ignatius_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o tradition_n as_o to_o note_v sundry_a doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o but_o tradition_n as_o entire_o &_o general_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o ignatius_n do_v testify_v by_o writing_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o those_o writing_n if_o we_o have_v they_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o even_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n but_o those_o epistle_n have_v be_v diverse_o in_o huckster_n hand_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a number_n than_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n &_o contain_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o and_o many_o than_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o ignatius_n now_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o interfector_n that_o ignat._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la phil._n p._n siquâ—_n dominico_fw-la die_fw-la reiunaverâ—t_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbato_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la be_v est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n if_o any_o man_n fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o the_o saturday_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o definitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la â—â—unare_fw-la eporteat_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nullo_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o what_o not_o and_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v now_o make_v to_o say_v that_o eius_fw-la that_o ignat._n ibid._n siquâ—_n eum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la peregeris_fw-la &_o festi_fw-la eorum_fw-la symbola_fw-la susceperit_fw-la be_v particeps_fw-la est_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o any_o man_n observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 23._o that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5_o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v easter_n in_o that_o sort_n &_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v otherwise_o &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n to_o which_o ignatius_n shall_v adjoine_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o here_o be_v again_o hierome_n cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o peccatores_fw-la that_o hieron_n count_n pelug_n lib._n 3._o ignatius_n vir_fw-la apostolicus_n &_o martyr_n scribit_fw-la audacter_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christ_n choose_v apostle_n who_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o we_o have_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v his_o writing_n not_o otherwise_o but_o maim_v and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o from_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o those_o some_o tradition_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o mere_a forgery_n convey_v into_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n agent_n albeit_o the_o former_a of_o those_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v make_v they_o also_o murderer_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o these_o
leave_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o whether_o hope_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n word_n be_v plain_o these_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v this_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o act_n we_o enjoy_v it_o in_o expectation_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o 3.7_o that_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n as_o touch_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o and_o hence_o do_v s._n austin_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o many_o time_n he_o use_v by_o distinction_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o or_o in_o real_a be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n seculi_fw-la apostle_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o primittat_fw-la sp_z nunc_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la iam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la reipsa_fw-la facta_fw-la sumas_fw-la in_fw-la cateris_fw-la verò_fw-la spe_fw-la sicut_fw-la salui_fw-la sicut_fw-la innovati_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la re_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la salus_fw-la ideò_fw-la nonâ—um_fw-la plenè_fw-la innovati_fw-la nondum_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la seculi_fw-la we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o we_o be_v reipsa_fw-la indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o spe_fw-la in_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v renew_v so_o be_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o reipsa_fw-la indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n again_o he_o say_v renovatus_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la cap._n 10._o homo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la iam_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n spirituali_fw-la renovatus_fw-la a_o man_n whole_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o act_n or_o in_o deed_n be_v renew_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n spe_fw-la wrinkle_n epist_n 57_o tunc_fw-la perficietur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quò_fw-la nunc_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la then_o shall_v that_o be_v perform_v indeed_o to_o which_o now_o by_o profit_v we_o walk_v in_o hope_n thus_o of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o set_v we_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n spe_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 1._o c_o 4._o nondum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o real_o but_o in_o hope_n sumus_fw-la hope_n in_o psal_n 37._o re_fw-mi sumus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la filii_fw-la irae_fw-la spe_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la real_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v not_o so_o esto_fw-la so_o jbid._n gaude_n te_fw-la redemptum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la re_fw-la spe_fw-la securus_fw-la esto_fw-la rejoice_v that_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v redeem_v not_o yet_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o real_a effect_n but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o hope_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o real_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v embrace_v and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hope_n import_v some_o former_a ground_n or_o cause_n from_o whence_o we_o conceive_v our_o hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o expect_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o because_o we_o hope_v thus_o m._n bishop_n have_v neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o give_v warrant_n that_o either_o hope_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n f_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v 20._o show_v cap._n 3._o secâ—_n 20._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o believe_v shall_v come_v unto_o us._n 26._o w._n bishop_n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n wherein_o master_n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n saint_n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n philip._n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o strom._n lib._n 2._o strom._n but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n mat._n hom._n 70._o in_o mat._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o infidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n &_o say_v hypognos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hypognos_fw-la hear_v o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o 14._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o non_fw-la cenditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o a_o bare_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v leifer_n to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n r._n abbot_n of_o his_o five_o proof_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o two_o first_o be_v sure_o put_v in_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o room_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o although_o we_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v faith_n only_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heart_n nor_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n by_o have_v a_o heart_n but_o many_o other_o member_n and_o part_n be_v require_v some_o for_o substance_n some_o for_o ornament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a concern_v they_o if_o man_n without_o damage_n of_o salvation_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v saint_n austin_n mention_v difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o determine_n of_o any_o such_o without_o assure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v clear_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o if_o man_n and_o not_o only_o simple_a man_n without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hereby_o than_o he_o most_o evident_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o surcease_v from_o define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o how_o lewd_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a point_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n himself_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v renuimus_fw-la do_v hieron_n contra_fw-la heluid_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v write_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o reject_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v derelinqui_fw-la be_v jbid._n sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idioma_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la posset_n ambigi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripta_fw-la signari_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la derelinqui_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n say_v intelligimus_fw-la say_v august_n count_n maxim_n arian_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliquae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v we_o understand_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o although_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o himself_o dispute_v that_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n continual_o by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v thereof_o say_v very_o plain_o to_o they_o vulneraretur_fw-la they_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o ne_fw-fr humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la videar_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la ceriae_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstro_fw-la quà m_fw-la rectè_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o quoquaen_fw-la schismatico_fw-la vel_fw-la heretico_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la medicina_fw-la curaret_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la separabatur_fw-la illud_fw-la auten_fw-mi quod_fw-la sanum_fw-la maneret_fw-la agnitum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la quà m_fw-la improbatum_fw-la vulneraretur_fw-la that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v by_o humane_a argument_n namely_o for_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o confirm_v i_o bring_v assure_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o show_v how_o right_o and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n it_o thus_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a medicine_n shall_v cure_v that_o in_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n â—ut_v that_o which_o remain_v sound_n shall_v rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_a then_o by_o be_v disallow_v shall_v be_v wound_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soon_o after_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o say_v thus_o etc._n thus_o ibid._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 23._o contrae_fw-la maendatum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la pianè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o there_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v thus_o and_o thus_o literal_o therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n so_o accustom_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o mention_v thereof_o but_o yet_o show_v that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a because_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v right_a sequimur_fw-la right_a ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o quia_fw-la benè_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la litere_fw-la disputationis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la because_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o follow_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v repertiantur_fw-la cite_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la repertiantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o namely_o &_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o austin_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o less_o but_o what_o do_v austin_n hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n liberentur_fw-la scripture_n august_n epist_n 89._o dicunt_fw-la infantem_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
&_o loquentis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la &_o audientis_fw-la animum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n go_v lame_a but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o give_v this_o confirmation_n to_o allege_v general_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v to_o chrysostome_n m._n bishop_n add_v oecumonius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o as_o they_o take_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n so_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n next_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o may_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v play_v her_o part_n and_o lay_v her_o egg_n in_o basils_n nest_n that_o some_o counterfeit_n to_o grace_n himself_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o put_v to_o he_o patchery_n of_o his_o own_o device_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o other_o argument_n note_v by_o erasmus_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o make_v basil_n contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v otherwhere_o but_o even_o to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o several_a question_n of_o that_o whereof_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n several_o propound_v nothing_o the_o matter_n as_o basil_n declare_v be_v this_o sancto_fw-la this_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap._n 1._o glorificationem_fw-la absoluens_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la ficio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la interdum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conclusion_n he_o will_v sometime_o pronounce_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o 2._o some_o cap._n 2._o affect_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n or_o arius_n blame_v he_o for_o say_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o several_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o fancy_n 3._o fancy_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o propound_v 4._o propound_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o difference_n of_o those_o syllable_n be_v observe_v this_o he_o prosecute_v 5._o prosecute_v cap._n 5._o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n propound_v his_o adversary_n objection_n sine_fw-la objection_n cap._n 6._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o son_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o by_o the_o son_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o accustom_v with_o the_o brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o 7._o that_o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o both_o those_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v overthrow_v the_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o alteration_n in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n do_v use_v this_o speech_n therefore_o even_o the_o very_a country_n clown_n say_v he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v etc._n observe_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n take_v their_o ground_n from_o those_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v allege_v thus_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o us._n and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v from_o he_o that_o 5._o that_o supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10_o say_v supra_fw-la sect._n 10_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o traditionibus_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 95_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o consonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cuique_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la discat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la pretatis_fw-la pleroâ—horiam_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la assuescat_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o both_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o basil_n thus_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o allege_v as_o we_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o suffice_v not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o this_o contrariety_n have_v be_v small_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n of_o tradition_n whether_o they_o be_v basil_n or_o who_o soever_o if_o in_o exemplify_a the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o must_v perforce_o confess_v they_o can_v accord_v with_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a we_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v unwritten_a as_o basil_n elsewhere_o do_v who_o profess_v etc._n profess_v basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la vocibus_fw-la agraphis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—a_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o use_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o term_n which_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v that_o meaning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la he_o mention_v accepimus_fw-la mention_v cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quas_fw-la traditione_n patrum_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la accepimus_fw-la speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v he_o name_v diverse_a thing_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o we_o religious_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o therein_o such_o be_v in_o baptism_n habemus_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 27._o renuntiare_fw-la satanae_n &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o conâ—ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o heart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n any_o such_o assurance_n 17._o jerem._n 17._o when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o 22._o math._n 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repeat_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o witness_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o 9_o job._n 9_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o if_o he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v r._n abbot_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o m._n perkins_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v he_o do_v vouchsafe_v here_o to_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n they_o labour_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o all_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o liberty_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o to_o any_o of_o us._n m._n perkins_n right_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o while_o thereby_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o minister_n christ_n himself_o in_o effect_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v m._n bishop_n somewhat_o deform_v the_o answer_n by_o his_o butcherly_a and_o slovinly_a handle_n of_o it_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o though_o in_o more_o word_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o m._n perkins_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o one_o by_o one_o but_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v every_o man_n conceive_v of_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o particular_o speak_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o proclamation_n in_o write_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o that_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n 13.26_o effect_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 26._o send_v cap._n 3_o 26._o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n 5.50_o iniquity_n cor._n 5.50_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2.28_o god_n 2._o act._n 2.28_o amend_v your_o life_n every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o every_o man_n conceive_v the_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o less_o to_o concern_v he_o then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n leave_v every_o man_n alike_o interest_v in_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o man_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n what_o to_o penitent_n to_o every_o penitent_a what_o to_o believer_n to_o every_o believer_n what_o to_o sinner_n to_o every_o sinner_n therefore_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o to_o one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o or_o every_o one_o 14._o one_o eph._n 5_o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 10.9_o light_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v among_o you_o thus_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n speak_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o â—_o one_o exod._n 20._o â—_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n every_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v to_o thus_o the_o message_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n both_o of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v deliver_v that_o thereby_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n therefore_o a_o man_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n 2.13_o minister_n 1._o thes_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o believe_v it_o as_o from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v general_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v believe_v private_o as_o touch_v himself_o the_o minister_n say_v 13.3_o say_v luc._n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v this_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o believe_v as_o touch_v himself_o except_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v perish_v the_o minister_n say_v 16.15.16_o say_v mar._n 1.15_o &_o 16.15.16_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o believe_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o minister_n sometime_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o some_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o general_n deduce_v a_o particular_a to_o that_o one_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jailer_n 16.31_o jailer_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o by_o what_o authority_n paul_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jailer_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o like_a case_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o man_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o jailer_n that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o say_v 15._o say_v john_n 3_o 15._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v therefore_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o
shall_v be_v save_v this_o whether_o speak_v public_o or_o private_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n apprehend_v this_o he_o believe_v and_o therein_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o believe_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v imply_v though_o not_o express_v in_o m._n perkins_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v not_o one_o wise_a word_n good_a sir_n say_v he_o see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o m._n bishop_n namely_o for_o example_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v he_o good_a sir_n m._n perkins_n no_o where_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o minister_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v only_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therein_o the_o minister_n know_v and_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v know_v that_o be_v mistake_v not_o when_o under_o this_o condition_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o salvation_n because_o he_o assure_v he_o not_o upon_o any_o deceivable_a word_n or_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o undeceiveable_a word_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n that_o 9.33_o that_o rom._n 9.33_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o go_v on_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n i_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o talk_v as_o you_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brabble_a sophister_n not_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a for_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v here_o personal_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v therein_o say_v cornelius_z believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v he_o save_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o can_v true_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n because_o be_v for_o christ_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n or_o to_o make_v every_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n as_o the_o paltry_a shaveling_n prate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o only_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o minister_n the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v rely_v himself_o but_o to_o quit_v m._n bishop_n with_o a_o question_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o good_a sir_n may_v john_n a_o style_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n you_o will_v undoubted_o tell_v he_o yes_o that_o he_o must_v so_o in_o any_o case_n but_o john_n a_o style_n ask_v again_o i_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o you_o or_o of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o either_o of_o us._n m._n bishop_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o all_o priest_n their_o successor_n 20.23_o successor_n john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o this_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o then_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o priest_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v though_o he_o say_v it_o to_o far_o other_o purpose_n then_o m._n bishop_n practise_v it_o therefore_o john_n a_o style_n must_v believe_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n now_o will_v not_o m._n bishop_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o that_o from_o a_o general_n we_o may_v infer_v a_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o he_o sure_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v who_o sin_n sye_n remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o speak_v in_o effect_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o john_n a_o style_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v the_o like_a construction_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o say_v and_o by_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v report_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n believe_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o matter_n need_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o impudent_a wrangler_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n be_v as_o far_o from_o common_a discretion_n as_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o cavil_v again_o as_o if_o m._n perkins_n have_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a or_o do_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o example_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o he_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n to_o give_v any_o show_n hereof_o but_o only_o express_v a_o conditional_a assurance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o whosoever_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n true_o repent_v or_o believe_v which_o god_n only_o can_v know_v but_o leave_v the_o man_n to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n upon_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o this_o idle_a talk_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n as_o his_o allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o none_o else_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o m._n perkins_n fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o random_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n burr_n m._n perkins_n fly_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v before_o say_v but_o still_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o build_v upon_o neither_o do_v the_o minister_n speak_v at_o random_n but_o certain_o and_o definite_o he_o affirm_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v repent_v or_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o speak_v at_o random_n even_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n not_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v strike_v as_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v his_o net_n not_o know_v what_o fish_n he_o shall_v catch_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o who_o preach_v some_o believe_v other_o some_o blaspheme_v and_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v 6._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 6._o many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o some_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o therefore_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o preach_v speak_v uncertatn_o not_o know_v where_o the_o seed_n shall_v grow_v but_o yet_o certain_o deliver_v that_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o eternal_a life_n which_o assurance_n he_o give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n thence_o apprehend_v and_o thereof_o conclude_v assurance_n
occulitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la abeuntis_fw-la absentia_fw-la indicitur_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o become_v know_v to_o he_o &_o his_o hide_v of_o himself_o be_v term_v the_o absence_n of_o he_o as_o go_v away_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a discretion_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n repentance_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v warrant_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n for_o it_o bid_v he_o to_o 15._o to_o mar._n 1_o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 3.15.16_o that_o joh._n 3.15.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v of_o himself_o that_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o himself_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n bishop_n argument_n be_v very_o feeble_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o vain_a in_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v deal_v as_o absurd_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o 3._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o be_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v there_o unto_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v this_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n namely_o three_o first_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n answer_n i_o admit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n thus_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o than_o he_o yet_o find_v not_o out_o that_o thirteen_o article_n thou_o must_v believe_v thy_o own_o particular_a salvation_n for_o albeit_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o love_n towards_o he_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v he_o that_o love_v not_o 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o abide_v in_o death_n so_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n name_v by_o m._n perkins_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n do_v humble_o confess_v they_o and_o full_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v very_o hope_v because_o i_o have_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v to_o my_o knowledge_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n and_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v do_v all_o that_o so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v or_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v short_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 19_o mat._n 19_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n if_o i_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o yea_o the_o protestant_n though_o false_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v so_o do_v i_o remain_v in_o fear_n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o devil_n may_v so_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o we_o do_v apply_v those_o article_n to_o ourselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o again_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o salvation_n nor_o endeavour_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o christian_n do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o we_o r._n abbot_n to_o this_o argument_n m._n perkins_n just_o say_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n who_o have_v corrupt_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o same_o corruption_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o other_o after_o they_o that_o lay_v together_o this_o brief_a of_o faith_n they_o intend_v not_o therein_o a_o narration_n of_o common_a history_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o private_a hope_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n wherein_o they_o have_v express_v this_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_z i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o do_v m._n perkins_n note_v that_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n m._n bishop_n mention_v the_o answer_n in_o superficial_a and_o general_a term_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n admit_v it_o but_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o m._n perkins_n speak_v it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v it_o because_o so_o to_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o grant_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o we_o in_o common_a believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n but_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o m._n perkins_n intend_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n by_o affection_n of_o love_n he_o will_v like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o if_o we_o be_v save_v and_o haply_o to_o carry_v some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v so_o of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.9_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n as_o m._n perkins_n mean_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o strength_n our_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o we_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o because_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n his_o mercy_n his_o power_n his_o providence_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n this_o do_v god_n import_v when_o by_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 31.33_o say_v jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o say_v 25.9_o say_v esa_n 25.9_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v etc._n make_v august_n in_o psal_n 32._o conc_fw-fr 2._o an_fw-mi temerè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la nobu_fw-la deum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicat_fw-la anima_fw-la secura_fw-la dicat_fw-la deus_fw-la
gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
they_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n than_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v know_v which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o desire_v then_o by_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v advertise_v particular_o thereof_o and_o to_o know_v what_o those_o high_a mystery_n be_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o trash_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n but_o s._n austin_n again_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o answer_n in_o that_o behalf_n authoritas_fw-la behalf_n ibid._n tract_n 96._o quae_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la tacuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicat_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la unde_fw-la probat_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la aut_fw-la temerarius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la quibus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la fine_fw-la ullo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la divino_fw-la affirmet_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mâ—ximan_n culpam_fw-la remeritatâ—_n incurrat_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetica_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolica_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o &_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o though_o he_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n from_o god_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o not_o incur_v a_o note_n of_o great_a presumption_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o christ_n speak_v then_o m._n bishop_n can_v have_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o tradition_n hereby_o because_o whereas_o his_o word_n import_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n record_v somewhat_o hereof_o though_o not_o much_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o record_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n writing_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n before_o have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 15.15_o apostle_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n 17.8_o father_n chap._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o christ_n deliver_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v no_o other_o word_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o of_o a_o more_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a &_o perfect_a apprehension_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v again_o to_o note_v against_o m._n bishop_n fraudulent_a collection_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o defer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v 16.13_o say_v chap._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v before_o show_v 14.26_o show_v chap._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n not_o by_o teach_v they_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o here_o christ_n say_v further_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v whereby_o he_o import_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o he_o still_o profess_v that_o 7.16.17_o that_o chap._n 7.16.17_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o 8.28_o that_o chap._n 8.28_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o say_v he_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n christ_n speak_v est_fw-la speak_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o adoran_n spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o seipso_fw-la enim_fw-la loqui_fw-la extra_fw-la legen_fw-mi loqui_fw-la est_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o speak_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o 20.9_o well_o john_n 20.9_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v do_v until_o he_o shall_v 24.45_o shall_v luk._n 24.45_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o origen_n understand_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n colere_fw-la apostle_n origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 2._o fortassis_fw-la ut_fw-la judaeis_n &_o in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la mosaicae_n educatis_fw-la apostolis_n habebat_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n videns_fw-la perdifficile_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la revellere_fw-la penè_fw-la conata_fw-la et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la grandem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la coalita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la adeòque_fw-la pro_fw-la divinis_fw-la habita_fw-la ut_fw-la amovere_fw-la illa_fw-la videretur_fw-la imptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la dictum_fw-la deducet_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o quatum_fw-la figuris_fw-la versantes_fw-la putabatis_fw-la vos_fw-la vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la as_o jew_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n our_o saviour_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n which_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o they_o to_o those_o year_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v impious_a to_o remove_v they_o therefore_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o figure_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v conversant_a think_v thereby_o true_o to_o worship_v god_n here_o be_v then_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n unwritten_a mystery_n here_o be_v nothing_o as_o origen_n conceive_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v afterward_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o against_o all_o illusion_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n give_v this_o most_o notable_a rule_n sanctum_fw-la rule_n chrysost_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n venit_fw-la manes_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la paracletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
any_o thing_n but_o by_o scripture_n they_o mention_v nothing_o fulfil_v that_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o ask_v you_o not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o they_o write_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o mention_v anything_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o former_a time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o shift_a companion_n delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o shadow_n and_o empty_a colour_n malicious_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v long_o ago_o comprobarunt_fw-la ago_o hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o quicquid_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la comprobarunt_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o it_o follow_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v where_o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n and_o john_n baptist_n peach_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o first_o with_o the_o like_a question_n where_o have_v moses_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o 18.17.20_o in_o gen._n 11.6_o &_o 18.17.20_o sundry_a place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o with_o himself_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o speech_n so_o say_v we_o that_o matthew_n learn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o sage_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v he_o learn_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o he_o who_o john_n baptist_n preach_v he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.12_o himself_o gal._n 1.12_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n eusebius_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a confirmasse_fw-la faithful_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o non_fw-fr suffecranâ—_n illis_fw-la semel_fw-la audita_fw-la nec_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la marcum_fw-la omnigena_fw-la obsecratione_fw-la obtestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commentarios_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la traditan_fw-mi accepissent_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la nec_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la donec_fw-la viro_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aiunt_fw-la autem_fw-la petrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la factum_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognonisset_fw-la delectatum_fw-la esse_fw-la virorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ecclesius_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suae_fw-la confirmasse_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o story_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o faithful_a have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n they_o think_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o leave_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o by_o his_o testimony_n approve_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o here_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v allege_v this_o story_n for_o patronage_n of_o his_o tradition_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o story_n 1.2_o story_n luke_n 1.2_o as_o they_o deliver_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o 13.3_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o who_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v also_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3.16_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o as_o of_o prophecy_n so_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o 1.21_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imperavit_fw-la ghost_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipse_fw-la no_o scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognonerunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enira_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la volun_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v s._n austin_n what_o christ_n show_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n ground_v not_o their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o report_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o absurd_a sophister_n dally_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o in_o one_o meaning_n he_o bring_v proof_n for_o it_o in_o another_o meaning_n the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v god_n tradition_n because_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v cyprian_n call_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_a gospel_n veritatem_fw-la gospel_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o adradicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o calice_n dominico_fw-la offerendo_fw-la custodire_fw-la tradiotionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n tradition_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o where_o irenaeus_n say_v 1._o say_v jren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v translate_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v show_v himself_o as_o absurd_a a_o man_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v because_o he_o set_v down_o two_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o one_o now_o than_o the_o question_n
where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o s._n basil_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spu_z ca._n 27._o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o say_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwritten_a and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o write_v afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o tax_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n but_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v blame_v we_o for_o that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n sound_v against_o they_o but_o utter_o reject_v it_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o translate_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a because_o our_o translation_n make_v nothing_o against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o exclude_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n by_o mean_n that_o popish_a abuse_n have_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o sound_v to_o a_o meaning_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n carry_v the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v we_o set_v it_o down_o but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a import_v not_o that_o which_o custom_n have_v make_v the_o word_n tradition_n to_o sound_v in_o english_a good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n tradition_n and_o take_v rather_o some_o other_o word_n that_o may_v come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o greek_a tyrant_n of_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n till_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o king_n the_o name_n grow_v opprobrious_a and_o hateful_a and_o be_v now_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o usurp_a king_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v now_o translate_v tyrannus_fw-la a_o king_n shall_v be_v think_v scarce_o well_o to_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n translation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o word_n then_o usual_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o can_v but_o breed_v misunderstanding_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o aswell_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o instruction_n as_o their_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 11.2_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o praecepta_fw-la and_o they_o precept_n in_o their_o english_a albeit_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cavil_n i_o will_v rather_o translate_v it_o 2.15_o it_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o learned_a treatise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o named_z the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o gregory_n martin_n there_o to_o see_v somewhat_o for_o this_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o forbear_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o book_n only_o i_o wish_v he_o withal_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o doctor_n fulke_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o vain_a cavillation_n heap_v together_o in_o that_o discovery_n gregory_n martin_n write_v his_o pretend_a discovery_n to_o be_v a_o bellows_n to_o blow_v up_o treason_n and_o insurrection_n against_o his_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o calumniation_n be_v lay_v open_a his_o heart_n never_o serve_v he_o to_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v because_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o with_o some_o probability_n he_o may_v cavil_v at_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o he_o be_v make_v so_o naked_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n but_o he_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n m._n perkins_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o too_o much_o negligence_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n he_o take_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n name_v that_o for_o very_o likely_a which_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o so_o with_o mention_n of_o a_o bare_a likelihood_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n without_o give_v any_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o will_v require_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o because_o m._n bishop_n dream_v so_o often_o he_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o supply_v that_o wherein_o m._n perkins_n fail_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o be_v this_o monet_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n cap_n 2._o in_o traditione_n euangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la to_o warn_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.2_o gospel_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v promise_v before_o of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v according_o 16.26_o according_o cap._n 16.26_o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o story_n say_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n 17.2.3_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.2.3_o open_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o to_o berea_n by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o preach_v there_o also_o and_o 11._o and_o ver._n 11._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
apparent_o false_a that_o evangelizaret_fw-la that_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la consultandos_fw-mi apostolos_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n lest_o haply_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v continue_v his_o preach_n for_o 17._o year_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o preach_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o stomach_n towards_o s._n austin_n for_o dislike_a his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v peter_n dissimulation_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o here_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v that_o roboratum_fw-la that_o hieron_n apud_fw-la august_n epi._n 11._o ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v 17._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n of_o preach_v as_o though_o he_o expect_v confirmation_n now_o from_o peter_n or_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o so_o long_o before_o have_v have_v confirmation_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v himself_o 1.1_o himself_o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o other_o word_n before_o mention_v disclaim_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o man_n jeromes_n heat_n make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o epistle_n that_o conference_n import_v equality_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o no_o warrant_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n audiatur_fw-la purpose_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 28._o ca._n 4_o si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la commuâ—icando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la conferendo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la no_n crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illâ—_n annuntiabant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comunione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la talibus_fw-la signis_fw-la qualia_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la operabantur_fw-la ita_fw-la eam_fw-la domino_fw-la commendante_fw-la â—â—ruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la hodie_fw-la sic_fw-la audiantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la lâ—cutus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n live_v that_o paul_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v also_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v god_n thus_o commend_v it_o he_o obtain_v authority_n that_o his_o word_n be_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o most_o true_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o their_o judicial_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n write_v a_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contrary_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n the_o manichee_n urge_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o true_a story_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o true_a s._n austin_n question_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n or_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o paul_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o their_o time_n and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o have_v society_n and_o company_n with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n &_o miracle_n together_o with_o they_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o nothing_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v he_o warrant_v as_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v as_o judge_n &_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n &_o warrant_n to_o s._n paul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v thereby_o forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o authority_n for_o judgement_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o yea_o &_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.9_o that_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o be_v special_a and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o high_a &_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o the_o rest_n only_a assistant_n &_o helper_n to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a because_o in_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v james_n sit_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o according_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n concreduus_fw-la sentence_n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o jacobus_n fert_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la illi_fw-la erat_fw-la principatus_fw-la concreduus_fw-la to_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v commit_v yet_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n in_o this_o assembly_n what_o of_o that_o marry_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n &_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o one_o high_a &_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o m._n bishop_n drive_v at_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o convey_v the_o pope_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n this_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o three_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v quote_v they_o only_o as_o m._n bishop_n do_v from_o he_o but_o cite_v no_o word_n &_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fidei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disertè_fw-la affirmant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la paulo_n credituran_fw-la nisi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—â—o_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrâ—_n erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la successâ—ris_fw-la eius_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v not_o his_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o peter_n then_o and_o now_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v outright_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o two_o of_o these_o do_v not_o mention_v peter_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o which_o be_v hierome_n name_v not_o peter_n alone_o as_o
of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o silliness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o not_o search_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o volume_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n &_o have_v be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a upon_o trust_n to_o lend_v he_o the_o whole_a stock_n well_o he_o have_v read_v they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n &_o if_o they_o lie_v be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v either_o himself_o or_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o former_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n &_o he_o be_v thus_o demonstrat_fw-la thus_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la istius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o advice_n to_o that_o same_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o we_o admit_v the_o condition_n we_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n in_o obscure_a point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v we_o high_o esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n austin_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o very_o right_o direct_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o discern_v to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o very_a original_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n this_o serve_v not_o m._n bishop_n turn_v because_o it_o fit_v not_o to_o m._n bishop_n church_n no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v authoritas_fw-la cit_v idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 5_o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commcueret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o it_o m._n bishop_n before_o hand_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v his_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o now_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o lewd_o do_v he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o so_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o though_o 3.4_o though_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v true_a what_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o not_o long_o before_o by_o arianism_n it_o have_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v athanasius_n fidei_fw-la athanasius_n theodoret_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tile_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la liberius_n non_fw-la dimnuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o thus_o alone_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n though_o afterward_o he_o yield_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n answer_v well_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n impeach_v by_o my_o be_v alone_o and_o will_v not_o think_v we_o s._n austin_n bear_v the_o like_a mind_n howsoever_o all_o other_o sell_v away_o yet_o constant_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o all_o m._n bishop_n foolish_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n will_v make_v any_o such_o protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o both_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n very_o absurd_o wilful_a they_o will_v well_o enough_o see_v as_o haply_o they_o do_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o construe_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v find_v credit_n &_o entertainment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o shall_v best_o declare_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v set_v down_o credidi_fw-la down_o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi invonire_n aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la dicenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-fr crederen_fw-mi dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la maniâ—haeo_n elige_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—lis_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la crede_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i_o monent_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ullam_n fidem_fw-la accommoden_a vobis_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la noli_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la mo_z cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la manichaei_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelio_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o who_o then_o i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manicheus_fw-la choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o give_v no_o trust_n to_o you_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o propound_v and_o the_o process_n of_o these_o whole_a word_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o m._n bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a voice_n do_v proclaim_v that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mighty_a &_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n wherein_o all_o so_o constant_o do_v accord_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v get_v that_o estimation_n and_o account_n with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o diverse_a disposition_n mark_v the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o i_o hearken_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hereof_o most_o holy_o &_o devout_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quaerivoluiss_n word_n idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 6_o cap._n 5_o semper_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la te_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la gerere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la tua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la
and_o pregnant_a example_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o now_o do_v many_o cart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o legend_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o image_n and_o their_o miracle_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v so_o scant_a and_o silly_a show_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o warrant_n thereof_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v what_o a_o special_a faculty_n m._n bishop_n have_v in_o make_v a_o conclusion_n and_o how_o workmanlike_a he_o can_v build_v a_o large_a house_n upon_o a_o little_a ground_n but_o out_o of_o that_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v show_v therein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o decease_a to_o erect_v he_o a_o image_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n where_o if_o his_o own_o wit_n have_v be_v right_a he_o will_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o of_o old_a be_v a_o heathenish_a reputation_n but_o no_o such_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o honour_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o noble_a act_n not_o to_o moses_n nor_o josuah_n nor_o david_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o solomon_n have_v not_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v to_o set_v up_o image_n for_o all_o these_o to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o noble_a act_n this_o conceit_n of_o master_n bishop_n be_v profane_a and_o foolish_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o paganism_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o dead_a man_n nay_o he_o herein_o point_v to_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o idolatry_n first_o spring_v man_n be_v by_o death_n deprive_v of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v will_v comfort_v themselves_o by_o make_v their_o picture_n and_o image_n thereby_o to_o keep_v some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o father_n do_v by_o his_o decease_a son_n and_o man_n to_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n or_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o admire_v from_o humane_a affection_n they_o proceed_v to_o opinion_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o while_o they_o dote_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v thereby_o do_v some_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o like_n of_o this_o device_n and_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o have_v devotion_n do_v to_o himself_o thereby_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n austin_n note_v that_o flagitarunt_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 17._o ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la mortuotum_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v unde_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la usus_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maiore_fw-la adulatione_fw-la divini_fw-la honores_fw-la deferebantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la receptis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la daemoniae_fw-la colenda_fw-la supposuerunt_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la à _fw-la deceptis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ditis_n flagitarunt_fw-la of_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n be_v set_v up_o whence_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n begin_v and_o by_o great_a flattery_n divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o who_o the_o devil_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n do_v substitute_v themselves_o and_o require_v of_o deceive_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o they_o here_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v 13_o say_v wise_v 14_o 13_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o idol_n into_o the_o world_n when_o a_o father_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n that_o be_v take_v away_o sudden_o he_o make_v a_o image_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a who_o now_o he_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o his_o servant_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v the_o original_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o fantastical_a device_n which_o master_n bishop_n mention_v of_o eternize_n the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o noble_a act_n by_o make_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o great_a encouragement_n hereby_o give_v to_o all_o beholder_n of_o such_o pourtraite_n to_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v their_o glorious_a example_n they_o be_v the_o glorious_a word_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n babble_v his_o own_o conceit_n if_o god_n have_v see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n for_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o neither_o will_v he_o by_o special_a law_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o encouragement_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o their_o second_o nicene_n council_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n reclaim_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o polemons_n picture_n but_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o a_o better_a authority_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o council_n to_o tell_v their_o own_o lie_n under_o the_o father_n name_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v that_o she_o be_v well_o prepare_v before_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n can_v be_v move_v to_o leave_v her_o vicious_a and_o unchaste_a life_n out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n master_n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n of_o the_o like_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o discreet_a and_o holy_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o discretion_n and_o holiness_n be_v wear_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o one_o courtesan_n learn_v by_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o which_o that_o unchaste_a woman_n learn_v by_o the_o image_n of_o polemon_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o sometime_o some_o gallant_a courtesan_n be_v choose_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n image_n to_o her_o likeness_n foolish_a vain_a man_n what_o discretion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o god_n have_v pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v 44.19_o be_v esa_n 44.19_o void_a of_o understanding_n what_o holiness_n can_v be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o abomination_n what_o profit_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o be_v ver._n 10._o profitable_a for_o nothing_o what_o teach_v by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 10.8_o call_v jerem._n 10.8_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v say_v 2.19_o say_v habac._n 2.19_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n rise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o which_o thing_n consider_v the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n say_v he_o but_o good_a manner_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n do_v just_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o cross_n and_o picture_n from_o such_o as_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o open_o to_o burn_v they_o not_o transport_v therein_o with_o blind_a zeal_n but_o lead_v thereto_o with_o mature_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n not_o be_v like_o the_o trent_n and_o romish_a bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v carry_v a_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o the_o place_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n now_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v three_o as_o m._n perkins_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o contrary_o say_v m._n perkins_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o